face_n &_o begin_v to_o close_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n &_o to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o deacon_n desist_v not_o but_o though_o she_o resist_v pour_v into_o her_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v name_v aquarii_n he_o say_v in_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o teach_v they_o give_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v 16._o origon_n what_o people_n that_o be_v that_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n ambrose_n if_o so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v 6_o i_o always_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o 41._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v sixtus_n the_o b._n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n &_o make_v he_o his_o consort_n in_o consummate_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o hierom_n upon_o sophonie_n the_o priest_n which_o do_v serve_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o people_n do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v make_v the_o eucharist_n frangitur_fw-la augustine_n cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v &_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v thereby_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n â—_o nazianzen_n reverere_fw-la mysticam_fw-la mensam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la accessisti_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la participasti_fw-la poculum_fw-la cui_fw-la communicasti_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la reverence_n baptisma_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v access_n the_o bread_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n the_o cup_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v communicate_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n â—_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concauâ_fw-la manu_fw-la suseipe_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o tum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la accede_v &_o mystagâ—…_n ad_fw-la calicem_fw-la illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicens_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o hollow_a hand_n say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n say_v amen_n and_o coâ—…_n chrysostome_n most_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v same_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n some_o other_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n do_v partake_v but_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o shed_v upon_o the_o hand_n c._n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n â—_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n put_v forth_o by_o cassander_n 23._o the_o archdeacon_n take_v the_o chalice_n confirm_v all_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cease_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o that_o the_o pope_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacons_n confirm_v they_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o priest_n communicate_v 31._o libre_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la put_v out_o by_o gregory_n prescribe_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o lord_n body_n let_v he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o celestial_a bread_n &_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o cup_n let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o say_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—…20_n beda_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o kill_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n the_o 11_o t_o council_n of_o toledo_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n can_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o only_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n shall_v not_o for_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 14_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v daily_o binium_fw-la receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n rabanus_n moguntinus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a effect_n may_v be_v show_v paschasius_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o break_v this_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o the_o believer_n say_v take_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o aswell_o 15._o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a &_o eternal_a testament_n haimo_fw-la upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o &_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o 9_o rupertus_n abbas_n the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o anselm_n all_o we_o which_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n eucharist_n lanfrancus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o word_n that_o afore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n 3._o algerus_n because_o we_o live_v so_o by_o bread_n &_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v want_v either_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o be_v want_v the_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v imperfect_a life_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n that_o as_o man_n do_v principal_o use_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o for_o the_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o spiritual_o &_o hereafter_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v caietan_n 12._o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o custom_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o cyprian_a will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o strengthen_v with_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o make_n &_o provide_v of_o dish_n but_o of_o ministerial_a chalice_n much_o different_a from_o those_o wherein_o they_o now_o consecrate_v &_o out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v which_o be_v therefore_o name_v ministerial_a chalice_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 31._o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n we_o read_v that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o offer_v two_o plate_n or_o dish_n and_o 10_o ministerial_a chalice_n weigh_v every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o pound_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o bless_a remigius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o these_o verse_n be_v hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n draw_v life_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a blood_n our_o father_n say_v 231._o joachimus_n vadianus_n
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o such_o her_o commemorative_n and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o she_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o great_a donative_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n obtain_v it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o acts._n 1â—…7_n in_o the_o book_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o write_v by_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n much_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o quâ—…_n verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la consentit_fw-la sed_fw-la incruentum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la enim_fw-la modò_fw-la religiosé_fw-fr &_o piè_fw-la agatur_fw-la deo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la initio_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la cruentam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la &_o beneplacentem_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illum_fw-la eiusque_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la piâ_fw-la prece_fw-la sistit_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la transiit_fw-la non_fw-la reiterabilis_fw-la victima_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolata_fw-la perpetuá_fw-la virtute_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la deo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la fide_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la patres_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nunc_fw-la victimam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la appellare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la et_fw-la chrysostomus_n testatur_fw-la nos_fw-la eandem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la semper_fw-la offer_n at_o que_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utrobique_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenum_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n sit_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la re_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la viribus_fw-la diffisi_fw-la â—…deque_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la probè_fw-la conscii_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o potissimam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la satisfactoriam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la repraesentemus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la pereamus_fw-la sed_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la habeamus_fw-la secundò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quoque_fw-la quatenus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la tertiò_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offertur_fw-la postremo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la vini_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la partim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanâ—…uis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficiebantur_fw-la offerebat_fw-la partim_fw-la &_o eleemosynae_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la deo_fw-la consecret_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la testetur_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la dedicet_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_n be_v mos_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la penè_fw-la abolitus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la aliae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tum_fw-la viris_fw-la tum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n offerebantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la fabiano_n tribuuntur_fw-la testantnr_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unbloudy_a and_o spiritual_a for_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o celebrate_v four_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sufficient_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o representative_a oblation_n which_o thing_n true_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n pious_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v he_o and_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v abide_v have_v a_o never_o fail_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o that_o oblation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o religious_a faith_n do_v represent_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o prevail_a to_o procure_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n that_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sometime_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v that_o we_o continual_o and_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o present_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o christ_n perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_a there_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o representation_n and_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o there_o do_v and_o this_o not_o unfit_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o of_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v represent_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o excellent_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v itself_o as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n three_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n last_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v certain_a gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_a that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o so_o as_o to_o testify_v by_o some_o outward_a symbol_n that_o they_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o utter_o abolish_v whereas_o ancient_o every_o lord_n day_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pope_n fabian_n do_v testify_v after_o this_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n
such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o 2._o adversary_n themselves_o but_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v go_v back_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v make_v he_o dead_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o 70._o bernard_n confute_v henricus_n impugn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v pronounce_v impious_a by_o god_n own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o a_o miracle_n against_o henricus_n his_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v something_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanistes_n shall_v ever_o prove_v that_o henricus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o damnable_a opinion_n in_o confutation_n whereof_o bernard_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v reconciliation_n to_o penitent_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 24â—…_n bernard_n himself_o describe_v he_o and_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_n show_v that_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o play_v away_o at_o dice_n or_o spend_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o his_o preach_v wrought_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n church_n be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n account_v unholy_a festival_n day_n deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o catch_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o terrible_a judgement-seat_n neither_o reconcile_v by_o penitential_a reconciliation_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o infant_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o they_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bernard_n impute_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v willielmus_fw-la abbas_n as_o master_n 72._o higgon_n untrue_o report_v charge_v he_o with_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o 5._o gotefrey_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n who_o report_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o what_o he_o add_v above_o that_o before_o allege_v by_o we_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v as_o out_o of_o bernard_n epistle_n before_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o henricus_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a error_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o my_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o comfirme_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o stand_v as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a wherefore_o master_n higgon_n rise_v from_o henricus_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o 82._o say_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v a_o more_o trifle_a fellow_n i_o think_v never_o adventure_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o we_o confident_o deny_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n be_v papist_n &_o say_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v any_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o if_o some_o superstition_n begin_v in_o their_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o augustine_n and_o his_o colleague_n send_v hither_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n confirm_v every_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v for_o than_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n teach_v rebaptisation_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n thitk_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n papias_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n that_o teach_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o lactantius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n such_o as_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o other_o like_a catholic_a christian_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o misbelievers_a but_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n &_o god_n must_v concur_v with_o they_o by_o confusion_n as_o this_o confuse_a companion_n 83._o speak_v but_o if_o this_o instance_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n he_o have_v another_o evidence_n more_o potent_a and_o persuasive_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 85._o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n gerson_n be_v high_o approve_a by_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v christi_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v with_o cassander_n transub_v that_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n transmutation_n trans-formation_n and_o trans-elementation_a be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v use_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o mutation_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v earthly_a and_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n visible_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhibit_v and_o give_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v and_o more_o gerson_n do_v not_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n among_o such_o as_o admit_v it_o in_o generality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o master_n higgon_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o any_o miracle_n ever_o confirm_v all_o admit_v say_v 1._o caietan_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n indeed_o import_v &_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o divide_v
some_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a other_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n whereby_o the_o body_n succee_v &_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o which_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v the_o form_n only_o change_v &_o some_o think_v the_o form_n to_o remain_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o cease_v 39_o ockam_n say_v there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n 6._o cameracensis_n gersons_n master_n profess_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o con-substantiation_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o gerson_n say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o oursoule_n &_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o virtue_n grace_n &_o power_n of_o contain_v in_o they_o &_o communicate_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n require_v this_o be_v the_o 83._o key_n which_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v run_v riot_n into_o all_o idle_a &_o childish_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o liberty_n but_o present_o again_o he_o be_v encompass_v &_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o must_v disclaim_v my_o book_n or_o his_o protestanticall_a belief_n yet_o 86_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o long_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v but_o full_a wise_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o and_o which_o as_o a_o public_a preacher_n he_o have_v teach_v other_o then_o to_o disclaim_v my_o book_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v good_a that_o be_v so_o false_o and_o absurd_o defend_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o ever_o apply_v their_o pain_n unto_o that_o service_n sure_o the_o poor_a fugitive_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o fit_v for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v in_o simplicity_n or_o exceed_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v out_o of_o malice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o religion_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o false_o deliver_v by_o i_o no_o but_o i_o say_v no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n defend_v by_o the_o romanistes_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o gerson_n high_o commend_v by_o i_o sai_z many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a error_n shall_v stand_v good_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ten_o thousand_o gerson_n nay_o if_o so_o many_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o gerson_n a_o single_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v then_o the_o absurdity_n that_o make_v he_o become_v a_o papist_n that_o i_o commend_v gerson_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o everthe_v he_o say_v true_o this_o absurdity_n will_v never_o move_v any_o but_o a_o absurd_a smatterer_n to_o alter_v his_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o higgon_n himself_o admire_v pighius_fw-la catharinus_n contarenus_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v many_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n also_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o gerson_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a absurdity_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o much_o piety_n devotion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o not_o whorthy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o her_o spotless_a conception_n pretend_v and_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o 1._o cardinal_n caietan_n follow_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o many_o &_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o to_o call_v all_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o question_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o gerson_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o dissent_v from_o his_o worthy_a master_n &_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o renown_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o 11._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 11._o ordinary_a gloss_n profess_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o caietan_n say_v so_o many_o admit_v not_o even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v change_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v substantial_a to_o which_o opinion_n haply_o gerson_n may_v consent_v as_o cameracensis_n also_o do_v though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o deduction_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la â—…25_n who_o say_v certain_a ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n our_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n thus_o we_o see_v poor_a runagate_n higgon_n have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n when_o there_o
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaâ—…mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
their_o own_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o though_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o not_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n beginning_n to_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n the_o other_o hold_v as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o pillar_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o be_v when_o she_o be_v convert_v yet_o if_o one_o substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o preexistent_n the_o convert_v shall_v get_v the_o place_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o mystical_a table_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o like_o better_a of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n or_o local_a motion_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o which_o yet_o 1._o scotus_n 6._o occam_n and_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n do_v utter_o reject_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n very_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v more_o material_a and_o real_a difference_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o one_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v appear_v difference_n or_o controversy_n among_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n 6._o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o of_o they_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n determination_n did._n not_o 1._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n judge_v we_o heretic_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v atterâ—…_n they_o not_o in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n think_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o yet_o without_o hurt_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o be_v not_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n force_v to_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n this_o conceit_n be_v hold_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v not_o other_o detest_v this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o those_o accident_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n break_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sense_n other_o that_o he_o true_o break_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v break_v other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o other_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v such_o a_o break_a religion_n have_v these_o man_n devise_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o barbarism_n have_v possess_v all_o ever_o think_v of_o 5._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v his_o own_o proportion_n of_o part_n figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o do_v not_o other_o say_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n no_o figure_n no_o fashion_n nor_o organical_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infinite_a maze_n that_o these_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o tread_v out_o but_o those_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o do_v testify_v against_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o proâ—…esse_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v either_o it_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o papist_n dare_n deny_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n yet_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o their_o division_n be_v not_o dangerous_a nor_o heretical_a how_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o answer_n be_v the_o ostendit_fw-la infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n do_v apparent_o demonstrate_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n 2â—…_n some_o say_n they_o be_v mere_a humane_a invention_n other_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o other_o that_o they_o be_v though_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o other_o that_o both_o may_v err_v some_o reject_v one_o council_n and_o some_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n pisa_n and_o florence_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o think_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o wherein_o soever_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o differ_v each_o faction_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o careful_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v against_o it_o by_o public_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o mary_n conception_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o no_o council_n dare_v ever_o determine_v for_o fear_v of_o offendinge_v the_o contrary_a faction_n dissent_v about_o these_o thing_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o by_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o division_n the_o romanistes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o not_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o division_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 43_o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n concern_v which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v only_o these_o few_o thing_n follow_v first_o therefore_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n second_o this_o universality_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o church_n limit_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o that_o bless_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v four_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o that_o multitude_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o
devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a â—…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o popâ—…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o
to_o permit_v &_o leave_v free_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o charles_n the_o archduke_n his_o son_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v extant_a certain_a article_n concern_v reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o church_n discipline_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n among_o which_o the_o 18_o article_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v revive_v &_o bring_v to_o be_v in_o use_n again_o but_o when_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o which_o protestation_n be_v these_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n &_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o reject_v we_o refuse_v &_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o pius_fw-la and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o deeree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v &_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v &_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n wherefore_o from_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o that_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o compose_v nor_o no_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grand_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o m_n brerelie_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n import_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n appear_v the_o church_n believe_v or_o know_v any_o such_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o therein_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o somewhere_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v obseure_n and_o may_v bear_v diverse_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a and_o more_o clear_a form_n of_o divine_a celebration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v it_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v well_o carry_v and_o in_o which_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o after_o do_v use_v it_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v now_o needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v obscure_a in_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a 242._o cassander_n confess_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a it_o be_v explain_v &_o illustrate_v by_o some_o brief_a scholies_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o grow_v as_o he_o right_o observe_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o disuse_n &_o discontinue_v of_o certain_a old_a observation_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v long_o since_o have_v a_o reference_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a sense_n though_o all_o connex_v &_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o other_o part_n convert_v to_o other_o good_a &_o holy_a use_n respective_o to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v those_o prayer_n conceive_v that_o be_v name_v secretae_fw-la &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v those_o gift_n present_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o obscurity_n &_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n the_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o be_v their_o present_n they_o be_v symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o â—…ffering_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n gift_n or_o present_a first_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mean_v that_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o again_o 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_v the_o people_n dedicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o devotion_n &_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n
debt_n &_o there_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v without_o number_n &_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o &_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a father_n to_o accept_v in_o full_a payment_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n his_o passion_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o renew_v &_o represent_v before_o he_o &_o where_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v altogether_o displease_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v most_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n account_v he_o all_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n daily_a renew_v in_o mystery_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v represent_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o as_o our_o faith_n &_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n god_n son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o have_v there_o make_v present_a and_o thereby_o renew_v his_o passion_n not_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n again_o but_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n devotion_n &_o this_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n obtain_v remission_n &_o grace_n already_o deserve_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o list_v &_o to_o who_o we_o list_v but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n most_o humble_o make_v petition_n &_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v by_o christ_n passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n offer_v both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o offering_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offerer_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o other_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n only_o represent_v his_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 75_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n diligenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la absurdi_fw-la vel_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la missae_fw-la contextu_fw-la occurret_fw-la sedomnia_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la canon_n complectitur_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ac_fw-la plané_fw-fr reverenda_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la haec_fw-la appellare_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la repraesentativam_fw-la &_o commemorativam_fw-la passionis_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la opponente_fw-la peragitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la animarum_fw-la debitalaude_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la referens_fw-la petitque_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la suae_fw-la deus_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponat_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la grege_fw-la iubeat_fw-la numerari_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nostrae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n nothing_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v just_o seem_v absurd_a or_o cause_v any_o scruple_n but_o all_o thing_n there_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o she_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v these_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o else_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a oblation_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v with_o all_o due_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n safety_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o oblation_n of_o her_o service_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o service_n but_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o 75_o georgius_n wicelius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n full_o agree_v define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a 75_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o many_o give_v think_v for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o the_o assembly_n 75_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o augusta_n march_v 15_o to_o 1548_o and_o there_o accept_v by_o the_o same_o state_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v here_o be_v many_o authority_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o luther_n time_n deny_v the_o new_a real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v only_o representative_a and_o commemorative_n but_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a for_o we_o to_o uch_v this_o point_n before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n now_o prevail_v bonaventura_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o virgin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d caietan_n write_v a_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o leo_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o in_o this_o tract_n for_o proof_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o sin_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 15_o canonize_a saint_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o 34_o psalm_n say_v that_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n that_o mary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n die_v for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la he_o only_a who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n become_v man_n never_o have_v sin_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o he_o take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o say_v though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o mother_n perform_v the_o warrefare_n of_o virtue_n and_o crhysostome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n which_o begin_v you_o know_v belove_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n saint_n remigius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o god_n my_o god_n look_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n saint_n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n free_v her_o mind_n from_o all_o defile_n of_o sinful_a vice_n and_o make_v it_o chaste_a and_o purify_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n temper_v and_o cleanse_v her_o hart_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o lion_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o her_o conception_n receive_v sanctification_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o exclude_v sin_n make_v her_o birth_n holy_a but_o not_o her_o conception_n saint_n erardus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a damsel_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o canonize_a saint_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o her_o parent_n contract_v original_a sin_n saint_n bonaventure_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 3._o p._n 1._o artic_a 1._o quaest_n 1._o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o her_o sanctification_n follow_v her_o contract_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o secure_a more_o common_a for_o almost_o all_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o more_o secure_a because_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o other_o saint_n bernardine_n in_o sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la opere_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sermon_n the_o four_o say_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n confer_v grace_n and_o remove_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n mortal_o or_o venial_o saint_n vincentius_n the_o confessor_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conceptione_n virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n she_o be_v purge_v by_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n contract_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o hold_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n say_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n who_o saying_n who_o please_v may_v find_v in_o the_o original_n or_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v thus_o far_o caietan_n 2._o bonaventura_n profess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n spotless_a conception_n be_v so_o new_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o author_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v speak_v and_o supra_fw-la adam_n angelicus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n yet_o in_o time_n some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a as_o scotus_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr maironis_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o fearful_o for_o 1._o scotus_n have_v speak_v of_o both_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v 3._o probable_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v contrary_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o go_v before_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v former_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o free_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v of_o it_o have_v few_o patron_n yet_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o general_o approve_v that_o almost_o all_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o follow_v this_o opinionâ—…_n many_o vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o it_o bridget_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n profess_v it_o have_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o catharina_n senensis_n a_o prophetess_n also_o and_o more_o authentical_o canonize_v then_o the_o former_a profess_a that_o the_o contrary_n
err_v yet_o have_v man_n other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n which_o whosoever_o find_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o we_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n and_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a yet_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o each_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o church_n be_v particular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o also_o of_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o one_o time_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v original_o but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o 27._o waldensis_n we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_fw-mi they_o all_o these_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o listen_v so_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n &_o fatherly_a admonition_n we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v yet_o so_o as_o then_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n thus_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n who_o know_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o set_n &_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o &_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v or_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v themselves_o and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n if_o happy_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a country_n and_o province_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v &_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n &_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o experience_n &_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v before_o every_o of_o these_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o puff_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o evious_a contend_v with_o all_o holy_a humility_n with_o all_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o christian_a charity_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o preiudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o whole_a symbolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n thus_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n can_v err_v four_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o writing_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n consent_v together_o shall_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o if_o in_o every_o age_n some_o have_v write_v of_o it_o though_o many_o that_o have_v write_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o six_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n consent_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o without_o note_n of_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n may_v not_o without_o intolerable_a rashness_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n father_n seven_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o be_v easy_o know_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o to_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corruptor_n &_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o
will_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o we_o be_v all_o easy_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o natural_a head_n 1._o bonaventura_n observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v influxiwm_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la that_o be_v first_o that_o it_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o three_o that_o from_o it_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v proceed_v and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v joan_n vnius_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitis_fw-la &_o palmites_fw-la the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 39_o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multum_fw-la tamen_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la membra_fw-la etenim_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactu_fw-la tangendo_fw-la sentis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o vides_fw-la &_o audis_fw-la &_o olfacis_fw-la &_o gustas_fw-la &_o tangis_fw-la all_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o feeling_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o discern_v by_o feeling_n but_o in_o the_o head_n hesee_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o gift_n operation_n &_o administration_n and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdoâ—…_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o in_o he_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v the_o iufluence_n of_o senâ—…e_n and_o motion_n agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o for_o he_o give_v influence_n of_o divine_a sense_n and_o motion_n two_o way_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la impertientis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n &_o by_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v &_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n die_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remove_v all_o matter_n of_o dislike_n merit_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n he_o impart_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o soften_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o create_v and_o habitual_a the_o other_o increate_v and_o of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n effectiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o dispositiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o disposition_n fit_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v in_o us._n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o salvation_n let_v we_o see_v &_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n second_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o four_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o purchase_v as_o a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n to_o himself_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o first_o he_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a must_v restore_v that_o he_o unjust_o take_v away_o from_o he_o who_o he_o wrong_v and_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_a name_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a report_n he_o must_v not_o only_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a which_o in_o defamation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o raise_v continue_v and_o increase_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o imply_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n then_o neglect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o first_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v sustain_v that_o sin_n deserve_v and_o second_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v yield_v while_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o only_a the_o punishment_n be_v sustain_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n law_n require_v be_v find_v in_o we_o also_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o merit_v and_o procure_v of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n but_o the_o recover_n of_o lose_a friendship_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o renew_a love_n it_o be_v right_o esteem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o satisfaction_n touch_v sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o wrong_v god_n in_o sin_v must_v by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n dislike_a and_o detest_a and_o by_o confession_n of_o mouth_n condemn_v former_a evil_n restore_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mean_n will_v afford_v
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o dishonour_v he_o before_o and_o god_n accept_v weak_a endeavour_n as_o sufficient_a in_o this_o kind_n christ_n have_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o public_a person_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o but_o must_v inflict_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n offend_v by_o that_o wrong_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o that_o god_n require_v stand_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n some_o define_v this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o a_o man_n voluntary_o punish_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a definition_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n may_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o &_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n but_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o authority_n will_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n &_o to_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o afflict_v ourselves_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n of_o that_o sinful_a impurity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o free_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v surfeit_a and_o riot_n &_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o define_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o the_o sinner_n punish_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sustain_n of_o those_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n not_o by_o punish_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v first_o what_o punishment_n christ_n suffer_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o second_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v touch_v the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a bitter_a &_o insupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mere_a creature_n to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n &_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_v of_o friend_n forsake_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o all_o his_o cruel_a &_o merciless_a instrument_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n &_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n &_o the_o roman_n a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n &_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o distress_v &_o discomfort_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 27._o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n be_v nail_v his_o side_n gore_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cheek_n swell_v with_o buffering_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o scornful_a behaviour_n of_o his_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n that_o they_o give_v he_o in_o his_o drink_n his_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n last_o in_o his_o soul_n distress_v with_o fear_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n &_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o so_o woeful_a sort_n do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o defect_n and_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n too_o much_o as_o extenuate_v they_o too_o much_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooveful_a for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o neither_o prejudice_n the_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o science_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o culpa_fw-la second_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la three_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o sin_n three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o incline_v and_o induce_v to_o sin_n example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v envy_n afflict_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n grievous_a disorder_n accompany_v the_o drunkard_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o of_o the_o second_o natural_a concupiscence_n proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o repugnance_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o mean_a against_o the_o better_a example_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o sin_n nor_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n nakedness_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n only_o christ_n suffer_v and_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a two_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o sin_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n incline_v he_o to_o evil_a or_o discourage_v he_o from_o good_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o personal_a natural_a be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n and_o death_n itself_o personal_a be_v such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n form_v the_o body_n disorder_n in_o diet_n or_o some_o violence_n offer_v and_o these_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o in_o all_o man_n general_o as_o leprosy_n ague_n gout_n &_o the_o like_a all_z those_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o that_o be_v from_o without_o and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n christ_n suffer_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n dwell_v within_o or_o proceed_v from_o particular_a cause_n or_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o sin_n inherent_a for_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o in_o some_o sort_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n blame_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o himself_o by_o
preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o locum_fw-la disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n but_o as_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n fit_o note_v this_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n &_o deity_n and_o as_o 172._o andradius_fw-la right_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o not_o when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v such_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o their_o sinful_a body_n and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o all_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o yet_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o bind_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o devour_a piâ—…_n into_o which_o he_o go_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o triumphant_o return_v only_o this_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o other_o only_a virtual_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o he_o go_v not_o local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la local_o and_o personal_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n 10._o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o local_a hell_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o vain_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v he_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v say_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o hell_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o local_a hell_n for_o damn_a soul_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a imputation_n for_o beza_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a divine_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v precise_o and_o always_o in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o grave_n but_o as_o 21._o arias_n montanus_n 174._o andradius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_o learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o sheol_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o precise_o and_o immediate_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o damn_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o generality_n of_o signification_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n of_o death_n or_o dwell_v place_n for_o they_o on_o who_o death_n have_v her_o full_a force_n the_o one_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_v and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o soul_n torment_v everlasting_o so_o that_o when_o these_o word_n thus_o indifferent_o signify_v either_o of_o these_o receptacle_n of_o death_n do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nephesh_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anima_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v alive_a though_o now_o dead_a even_o a_o dead_a carcase_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o touch_v 11._o nephesh_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o regijs_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 11._o psalm_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n life_n or_o person_n or_o that_o body_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o grave_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o or_o leave_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n signify_v more_o precise_o hell_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n than_o those_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_n do_v we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n be_v in_o profane_a author_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v that_o so_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o full_a 10._o bellarmine_n to_o confute_v this_o explication_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n urge_v that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v sheol_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o word_n precise_o note_v the_o grave_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n second_o we_o say_v that_o see_v sheol_n when_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o precise_o note_v that_o fit_a receptacle_n provide_v for_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o live_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o any_o other_o receptacle_n whatâ—…er_n even_o of_o such_o as_o want_v that_o honourable_a kind_n of_o burial_n whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o receive_v into_o any_o other_o place_n of_o stay_n and_o abode_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o translator_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o too_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v by_o they_o to_o express_v all_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n 35._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n not_o into_o a_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n sor_n he_o never_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v go_v thither_o nor_o into_o the_o grave_n proper_o so_o name_v for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n but_o into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_o different_a
mansion_n the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o generality_n of_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o note_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o invisible_a place_n far_o from_o heaven_n &_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n &_o his_o teturne_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o fine_a irenaeus_n 32_o tertullian_n &_o other_o imagine_v but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n signify_v any_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n swallow_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o 33_o kore_n dathan_n &_o aâ—…iram_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n cattle_n tent_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v precise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o sheep_n ox_n &_o tent_n may_v find_v any_o place_n among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n be_v because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o to_o be_v in_o sheol_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n &_o not_o for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o confeâ—…seth_v that_o christ_n do_v virtual_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o many_o think_v he_o descend_v local_o and_o personal_o which_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v also_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o 3._o durandus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n personal_o or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o that_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o other_o infernal_a mansion_n virtual_o only_a but_o 16_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a move_v so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o romanistes_n and_o our_o divine_n about_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o clear_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o so_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v and_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o limbus_n the_o first_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n where_o jacob_n say_v 35._o i_o will_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o mourning_n to_o my_o son_n into_o sheol_n see_v say_v 11_o bellarmine_n jacob_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o be_v joseph_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o both_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o they_o descend_v into_o sheol_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o region_n of_o darkness_n near_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v howsoever_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a deceive_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infernus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n have_v so_o think_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o abraham_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o between_o theme_n there_o be_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o saeparation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o divide_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n understand_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o literal_o such_o a_o void_a empty_a &_o gape_a distance_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v yea_o locum_fw-la maldonatus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o this_o one_o word_n that_o abraham_n &_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o say_v the_o place_n abraham_n speak_v of_o between_o which_o &_o hell_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v heaven_n whereunto_o augustine_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o consent_v who_o 99_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o lazarus_n rest_v be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pit_n divide_v only_o by_o a_o empty_a gulf_n between_o they_o see_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o 4_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v on_o high_a far_o above_o those_o infernal_a dwelling_n of_o the_o damn_a whereunto_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n agree_v 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v to_o prove_v limbus_n be_v that_o of_o 28._o samuel_n who_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la raise_v when_o saul_n consult_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o other_o mean_n of_o direction_n but_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o make_v least_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v or_o satan_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n can_v not_o his_o soul_n return_v from_o some_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o limbus_n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v &_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o limbus_n be_v a_o very_a silly_a conceit_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v samuel_n soul_n but_o say_v he_o samuel_n appear_v tell_v saul_n a_o wicked_a &_o godless_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o very_o short_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o region_n of_o hell_n &_o not_o in_o heaven_n see_v this_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o ordinary_a locum_fw-la gloss_n do_v excellent_o answer_v it_o say_n that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o they_o &_o so_o sure_o settle_v &_o establish_v touch_v this_o appear_a samuel_n i_o find_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o divine_n some_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n other_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n chapter_n 28_o put_v
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchâ—…ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librâ—…rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aâ—…_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
to_o listen_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v unto_o us._n great_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o dignity_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v they_o 39_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o when_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o presbyter_n hierome_n with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o say_v euagrium_n quid_fw-la patitur_fw-la mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la tumidus_fw-la efferat_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la that_o be_v what_o passion_n be_v this_o that_o thus_o transport_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o table_n and_o widow_n that_o swell_v in_o pride_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o passionate_o break_v into_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la paucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sedent_fw-la &_o stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la increbresentibus_fw-la vitijs_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la absente_a episcopo_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconum_fw-la viderim_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n the_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v although_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o by_o degree_n and_o many_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o order_n i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o be_v not_o new_o but_o very_o ancient_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o monachus_fw-la hierome_n who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n show_v that_o the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n have_v their_o leader_n which_o they_o follow_v that_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n that_o the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n and_o one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n that_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o king_n but_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n that_o â—…sau_n and_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n that_o every_o church_n have_v her_o bishop_n every_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n their_o arch-presbyte_a and_o archdeacon_n be_v these_o chief_a deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o hierome_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n lift_v up_o not_o only_o above_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o archpresbyters_a also_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o advancement_n be_v first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o little_o esteem_v and_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o hierome_n second_o because_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o money-matter_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o employment_n be_v usual_o much_o set_v by_o three_o because_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o view_n of_o such_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v unto_o himself_o the_o dispatch_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o upon_o such_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o correction_n by_o prescription_n &_o custom_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a be_v train_v up_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o low_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o high_a according_a to_o that_o of_o hierome_n touch_v nepotian_n heliodorum_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n touch_v these_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n some_o in_o our_o time_n have_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a conceit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o have_v charge_n of_o government_n only_o and_o some_o together_o therewith_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o sort_n layman_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o sort_n govern_v only_o &_o the_o other_o sort_n preach_v teach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v also_o touch_v these_o new_o suppose_v govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o miinister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v there_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o be_v because_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v they_o howsoever_o they_o much_o degenerate_v in_o late_a time_n yet_o all_o still_o remain_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n exceed_o different_a as_o greek_a latin_a aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a in_o their_o name_n and_o office_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v not_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o remain_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o institution_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v our_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v establish_v 3._o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v her_o pastor_n and_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o deacon_n yea_o who_o widow_n pass_v immediate_o from_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v these_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o no_o way_n describe_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v which_o in_o reason_n he_o neither_o might_n nor_o will_v have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v the_o government_n of_o such_o governor_n nor_o give_v any_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v lest_o they_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n either_o of_o not_o do_v that_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v or_o presume_v beyond_o that_o they_o shall_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v see_v christ_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
chiefe-fathers_n of_o israel_n &_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n &_o say_v the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v athaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n destroy_v &_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o break_v down_o in_o all_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n power_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n if_o they_o become_v heretic_n for_o first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o no_o lawful_a queen_n second_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o jehoiada_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundreth_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n as_o the_o second_o person_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o his_o wife_n have_v save_v from_o destruction_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o his_o right_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o king_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o jehoiada_n as_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o he_o claim_v which_o be_v to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n for_o abuse_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n lawful_o do_v and_o may_v do_v as_o not_o have_v so_o great_a preeminence_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o civil_a state_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 10._o ocean_n the_o high_a priest_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o member_n &_o vengeance_n of_o blood_n &_o it_o beseem_v he_o well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o five_o example_n be_v of_o ambrose_n repel_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a murder_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n by_o his_o commandment_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o coachman_n of_o borherica_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o that_o town_n for_o some_o fault_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n now_o when_o the_o solemn_a horse-race_n and_o sport_v fight_n of_o horseman_n approach_v the_o people_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o one_o of_o who_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n in_o those_o ensue_a solemn_a sport_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o botherica_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o most_o despiteful_o use_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o move_v and_o command_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o among_o they_o many_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o outrage_n for_o which_o theodosius_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o slay_v saint_n ambrose_n understand_v of_o this_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o enter_v with_o this_o speech_n thou_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v o_o emperor_n what_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v thou_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o thy_o rage_n be_v past_a to_o what_o extremity_n thy_o fury_n carry_v thou_o perhaps_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o imperial_a power_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o fault_n &_o thy_o greatness_n repell_v all_o check_n of_o reason_n control_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o purple_a robe_n make_v thou_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o thy_o subject_n o_o emperor_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o thou_o and_o in_o service_n thy_o fellow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v thou_o behold_v his_o temple_n or_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o the_o sacred_a pavement_n thereof_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v thou_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o put_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n replenish_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v the_o passion_n of_o thy_o furious_a mind_n depart_v therefore_o add_v not_o this_o iniquity_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o decline_v not_o those_o band_n which_o god_n above_o approve_v with_o these_o speech_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v and_o know_v the_o distinct_a duty_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n return_v to_o the_o court_n with_o tear_n &_o sigh_n a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o eight_o month_n be_v first_o pass_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o solemnize_v the_o same_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n but_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n lament_v &_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n which_o when_o ruffinus_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n perceive_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o weep_n to_o who_o weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o before_o he_o say_v o_o ruffinus_n thou_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o be_o afflict_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o calamity_n make_v i_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o whereas_o the_o door_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v open_a to_o slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o they_o go_v free_o into_o the_o same_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v shut_v against_o i_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o also_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o ruffinus_n reply_v i_o will_v run_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o unloose_v these_o band_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o imperial_a power_n yet_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v
epaunine_a council_n agree_v and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 29._o bracar_n say_v if_o any_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v a_o husband_n let_v no_o cleargy-man_n nor_o no_o religious_a woman_n banquet_n with_o they_o neither_o let_v she_o ever_o communicate_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n let_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v unto_o she_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o 22._o antisiodorum_n decree_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v because_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o husband_n upon_o some_o voluntary_a part_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o live_v continent_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o matiscon_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n exorcist_n or_o acoluthe_n shall_v after_o their_o death_n join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n the_o second_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n and_o yet_o these_o might_n lawful_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n induce_v necessary_o to_o promise_v to_o contain_v thus_o have_v see_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o first_o how_o afterward_o what_o contradiction_n it_o find_v &_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prevail_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o good_a follow_v upon_o it_o where_o first_o 571._o aventinus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o restraint_n of_o hildebrand_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n the_o great_a part_n every_o where_o without_o check_n of_o punishment_n commit_v whoredom_n incest_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o offend_v the_o good_a be_v exceed_o please_a to_o impure_a companion_n who_o now_o for_o one_o wife_n may_v have_v six_o hundred_o harlot_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o auentinus_n alone_o but_o all_o good_a &_o wise_a man_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n &_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o bern_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n say_v 29._o many_o not_o all_o true_o but_o yet_o many_o undoubted_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o care_n to_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v so_o shameless_a many_o sure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o fit_n occasion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n abstayn_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n we_o shall_v see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o after_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v find_v the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a be_v not_o commit_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o write_v of_o they_o nor_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o so_o abominable_a lust_n do_v ever_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o those_o city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o impure_a filthiness_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consume_v with_o fire_n do_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n impatient_a of_o delay_n prevent_v the_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o time_n consume_v that_o curse_a nation_n do_v not_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o stoâ—…mie_a tempest_n consume_v the_o very_a earth_n and_o ground_n itself_o as_o privy_a to_o such_o confusion_n as_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o be_v think_v of_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o ground_n itself_o turn_v into_o a_o horrible_a lake_n sure_o five_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n hydra_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a more_o be_v rise_v up_o who_o have_v re-edify_v those_o city_n of_o villainy_n who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o wall_n of_o impurity_n and_o who_o have_v spread_v out_o those_o venomous_a branch_n woe_n woe_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v scatter_v every_o where_o round_o about_o the_o unhappy_a relic_n of_o that_o sulphureous_a burn_a and_o have_v sprinkle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o execrable_a ash_n &_o have_v fill_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filthy_a stink_a and_o impure_a run_a sore_n saluianus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o it_o be_v sure_o altogether_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v of_o lawful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o and_o unlawful_a thing_n they_o commit_v they_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n but_o refrain_v not_o from_o rape_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o foolish_a persuasion_n god_n forbid_v sin_n not_o marriage_n your_o deed_n agree_v not_o with_o your_o profession_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o enormous_a crime_n who_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v it_o be_v not_o conversion_n but_o aversion_n you_o that_o have_v long_o since_o as_o the_o same_o be_v forsake_v the_o work_n of_o honest_a marriage_n cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o sinful_a wickedness_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o historian_n general_o 1074._o report_v that_o innumerable_a evil_n follow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargie-man_n publish_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o few_o live_v continent_o though_o some_o counterfeit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o for_o ostentation_n and_o that_o many_o join_v both_o perjury_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n multiply_v their_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n exceed_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o judicious_a &_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v in_o latter_a time_n wish_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o many_o resist_v it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 35_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la concilii_fw-la prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o priest_n in_o a_o general_n council_n bas._n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n when_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o many_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v pope_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o of_o good_a esteem_n that_o that_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o that_o haply_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o marriage_n then_o restrain_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o chaste_a marriage_n which_o now_o perish_v in_o their_o filthy_a and_o impure_a single_a life_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o that_o council_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o name_v pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o fiundt_n epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o desirous_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n write_v thus_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ill_o advise_v if_o when_o you_o can_v contain_v you_o seek_v a_o wife_n though_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v on_o before_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yet_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o dispense_v with_o you_o but_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o severe_a course_n still_o and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o grant_v that_o to_o one_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o many_o if_o therefore_o you_o desire_v safe_o to_o marry_v you_o must_v expect_v some_o other_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v more_o inclineable_a and_o yield_a and_o of_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o name_v pius_n the_o second_o 2._o platina_n and_o 731._o sabellicus_n report_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bolish_v in_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v but_o only_o change_v in_o use_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v this_o which_o outward_o and_o visible_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o invisible_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a element_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o very_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o the_o one_o part_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v present_a secundum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a be_v or_o be_v of_o essence_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v finite_a dimension_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a indeed_o but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o deity_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o of_o this_o part_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o localitèr_fw-la but_o repletiuè_fw-fr &_o personalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v not_o local_o but_o repletive_o and_o personal_o which_o distinction_n zanchius_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o say_v true_a and_o contradict_v not_o the_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o not_o of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a and_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o personal_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o where_o else_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o find_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o eat_v there_o be_v imply_v a_o chew_v or_o mastication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v a_o traiection_n from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v impassable_a and_o admit_v no_o such_o division_n as_o be_v make_v in_o chew_v and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v whole_a it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o rather_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o chew_a that_o be_v by_o meditation_n upon_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o nature_n power_n action_n and_o suffering_n a_o traiection_n from_o the_o understanding_n part_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o incorporation_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o sort_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v corporal_o touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n much_o less_o tear_n rent_n or_o divide_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o unprofitable_o and_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o that_o they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v that_o outward_a substance_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v true_o present_a though_o not_o local_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o zanchius_n report_v that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a note_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n shall_v touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v bodily_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o the_o body_n be_v present_a these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o zanchius_n entitle_v judicium_fw-la hieronymi_n zanchii_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la write_v by_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o paulus_n vergerius_n and_o sturmius_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n between_o they_o who_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n be_v too_o much_o divide_v in_o affection_n luther_n utter_v many_o thing_n very_o passionate_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o conceave_a that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o note_v distinctive_a serve_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o a_o monk_n cowle_n distinguish_v a_o monk_n from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o empty_a sign_n without_o all_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v but_o if_o he_o have_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o violent_o opposite_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o do_v if_o master_n higgon_n have_v ever_o read_v this_o tract_n of_o zanchius_n he_o will_v not_o have_v will_v i_o to_o excogitate_v or_o scan_v out_o any_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o 43._o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v but_o false_a and_o empty_a pretence_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o 52._o i_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o tigurin_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ruffinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o difference_n also_o and_o those_o far_o more_o material_a and_o unreconcilable_a than_o any_o be_v among_o us._n the_o three_o that_o our_o difference_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o allegation_n first_o he_o oppose_v a_o devilish_a untrueth_n affirm_v that_o gesnerus_fw-la and_o the_o tigurin_n do_v not_o only_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n but_o hate_v he_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v he_o as_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o neither_o higgon_n into_o who_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v enter_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o devil_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o familiar_a with_o shall_v ever_o prove_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o tremble_a but_o at_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o master_n higgon_n be_v that_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o